truth_n of_o a_o thing_n more_o vehement_o and_o strong_o the_o apostle_n lay_v much_o weight_n and_o stress_n upon_o this_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v true_o herein_o be_v our_o nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o assume_v angelical_a nature_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o angelical_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n simple_o so_o angelical_a nature_n be_v superior_a a_o nature_n superior_a to_o our_o nature_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o angelical_a nature_n but_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prefer_v above_o angel_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ-man_n now_o christ-man_n be_v exalt_v above_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n yea_o and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a coessential_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n continue_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n or_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_z continues_z to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v in_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o show_v what_o that_o near_a relation_n be_v which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v have_v unto_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o position_n and_o a_o maxim_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la proprià _fw-la sva_fw-la carne_fw-la socunda_fw-la persona_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la chemnit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la in_o christo_n nature_n that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o when_o divine_n say_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v any_o conversion_n in_o the_o nature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v take_v into_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v still_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n after_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n always_o remain_v essential_o different_a and_o distinct_a that_o be_v the_o divinity_n do_v always_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v the_o humanity_n that_o be_v it_o remain_v true_a humane_a nature_n after_o the_o personal_a union_n 2._o neither_o must_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a person_n than_o there_o have_v be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n four_o person_n not_o three_o any_o long_o and_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o abhor_v from_o for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o of_o three_o and_o this_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o person_n namely_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o for_o when_o john_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v that_o nature_n assume_v of_o his_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v a_o new_a person_n add_v to_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o word_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v joh._n 1.14_o but_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v and_z continues_z to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n subsist_v not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n constitute_v any_o peculiar_a person_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v whole_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o the_o incarnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n mark_v the_o word_n assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a person_n to_o the_o trinity_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n with_o his_o proper_a flesh_n that_o be_v the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n which_o austin_n have_v mansit_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la non_fw-la auctus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la personarum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la eadem_fw-la trinitas_fw-la mansit_fw-la when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v by_o
for_o another_o 2._o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 3._o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o 4._o i_o propound_v to_o speak_v something_o from_o hence_o concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v already_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o doctrine_n much_o impugn_a the_o socinian_o deny_v it_o altogether_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n enervate_a this_o doctrine_n by_o bring_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n beside_o that_o of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n upon_o which_o our_o saivation_n stand_v and_o the_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o our_o comfort_n turn_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o liable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o speak_v something_o to_o this_o great_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o name_n or_o word_n a_o little_a 2._o i_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o to_o explain_v the_o name_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o at_o the_o word_n person_n and_o at_o the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o scripture-word_n so_o some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture-word_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a name_n be_v but_o expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o proper_a name_n or_o word_n to_o express_v thing_n by_o if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n there_o seem_v very_o little_a reason_n why_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o name_n and_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n by_o therefore_o to_o touch_v brief_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o although_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_o find_v there_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o if_o there_o be_v three_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trinity_n so_o for_o the_o word_n person_n although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o common_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o have_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n so_o we_o render_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n and_o be_v so_o explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o also_o for_o the_o three_o word_n mention_v which_o be_v sacrament_n though_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o representation_n and_o symbol_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o some_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n signum_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la visibile_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o some_o invisible_a grace_n as_o austin_n express_v it_o we_o must_v have_v some_o word_n or_o other_o to_o express_v thing_n by_o so_o now_o for_o this_o very_a word_n that_o we_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o frequent_o and_o copious_o set_v before_o we_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n isa_n 53.5_o 6._o if_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v proper_o satisfaction_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v satisfaction_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o chastifement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o there_o be_v other_o place_n which_o i_o may_v urge_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o any_o shall_v quarrel_v at_o the_o name_n or_o word_n now_o for_o the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n the_o latin_a word_n satisfacere_fw-la to_o satisfy_v the_o critic_n tell_v we_o vindictam_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la sacere_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la alicui_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la ille_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la &_o contentus_fw-la sit_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la irato_fw-la ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v account_v enough_o by_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o pacify_v the_o offend_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o wrong_n or_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n who_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o punishment_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v be_v transfer_v upon_o christ_n our_o surety_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o god_n be_v hereby_o pacify_v and_o appease_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o here_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o open_v the_o part_n of_o that_o description_n and_o then_o 2._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o for_o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o may_v take_v a_o description_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n mediatorial_n action_n satisfaction_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n particular_o a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o facrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thereby_o pacify_v or_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n and_o have_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o this_o description_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n here_o we_o have_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n to_o unfold_v and_o here_o 1._o we_o must_v show_v how_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n mediatorial_n action_n 2._o we_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 3._o we_o must_v show_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v christ_n make_v a-full_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v and_o they_o principal_o three_o 1._o the_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o procure_a eternal_a life_n for_o we_o these_o thing_n explain_v will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n mediatorial_n action_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v take_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o consider_v
shall_v open_v that_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v join_v himself_o so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a this_o be_v that_o make_v bernard_n say_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v expavesco_fw-la dignationis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o come_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a person_n come_v he_o come_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v familiar_o and_o be_v see_v among_o man_n but_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v god_n be_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v once_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v afterward_o give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v his_o own_o flesh_n joh._n 6.53_o now_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o be_v god_n this_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n one_o use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v become_v god_n in_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v move_v god_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n lie_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n let_v none_o mistake_v here_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o taint_n or_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o this_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o his_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o sanctify_v before_o assume_v nor_o assume_v before_o sanctify_v but_o both_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n so_o soon_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n no_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n who_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v such_o impurity_n as_o we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v disdain_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o among_o such_o pollute_a creature_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o habitation_n out_o of_o such_o a_o impure_a sink_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o condescension_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v flesh_n but_o he_o take_v passable_a mortal_a flesh_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n can_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o godhead_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a and_o above_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propria_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o one_o be_v then_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o offence_n now_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.7_o we_o read_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o empty_v himself_o how_o do_v christ_n empty_v himself_o the_o former_a word_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v acquaint_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v his_o empty_n himself_o he_o may_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v present_o and_o immediate_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o
humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o one_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n root_v in_o the_o divine_a stock_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n the_o same_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o become_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o subsist_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n now_o after_o he_o come_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o he_o call_v the_o word_n and_o who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o do_v afterward_o become_v man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n in_o the_o nature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divinity_n be_v absorb_v by_o or_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o draws_z the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o that_o now_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n because_o both_o the_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o this_o union_n this_o union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o union_n next_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o union_n as_o a_o unity_n trinitatem_fw-la summa_fw-la illa_fw-la trinÃtas_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la the_o high_a trinity_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o this_o trinity_n that_o these_o three_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v one_o one_o not_o by_o any_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o one_o in_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o union_n next_o that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v god_n by_o this_o union_n god_n communicate_v himself_o after_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o creature_n in_o creation_n be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a under_o god_n to_o illustrate_v yet_o far_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o mystical_a union_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n yet_o a_o believer_n remain_v a_o true_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a person_n though_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n yet_o christ_n and_o believer_n remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o this_o other_o union_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o subsist_v whole_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o give_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o support_v it_o it_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o union_n and_o all_o other_o union_n yet_o a_o little_a far_o to_o illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a this_o union_n be_v so_o near_o individual_a inseparable_a indissoluble_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n will_v not_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v out_o of_o this_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v in_o that_o most_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v ought_v not_o not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v out_o of_o but_o within_o the_o most_o intimate_a embrace_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o assume_v it_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o any_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o passage_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n be_v this_o when_o once_o we_o have_v christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o no_o where_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n so_o
further_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v its_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yea_o i_o find_v how_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n go_v further_a chemnit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suae_fw-la personae_fw-la damasc_n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la chemnit_fw-la damascene_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o modern_a divine_a observe_n the_o humane_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a yet_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o cautious_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o consider_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o receive_v personality_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o divine_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a look_v upon_o christ_n simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o so_o his_o person_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o his_o humanity_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o in_o another_o respect_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n consider_v christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n mere_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n mere_o nor_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a danger_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n now_o to_o return_v to_o what_o be_v first_o propose_v the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v first_o belove_v and_o we_o be_v belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n always_o before_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o son_n and_o christ_n man_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o be_v so_o be_v perfect_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v again_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n be_v perfect_o the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v represent_v pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o thone_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reflect_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o son_n accepts_z of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o through_o his_o son_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 9_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v bring_v down_o deposit_v and_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n near_o at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n for_o all_o grace_n the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n to_o create_v grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n simple_o or_o absolute_o consider_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o head-spring_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o now_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n must_v necessary_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n empty_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n observe_v the_o order_n or_o gradation_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o first_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v the_o godhead_n in_o he_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o grace_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v now_o the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o all_o grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v of_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v true_a but_o
this_o great_a person_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n sanctify_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n put_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v hence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o vers_fw-la 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n why_o so_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v beyond_o all_o they_o be_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o so_o say_v this_o text_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n offering_n and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o leo_n leo._n verbo_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la non_fw-la separato_fw-la à _fw-la carnâ—_n passibili_fw-la leo._n the_o inviolable_a word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v inviolable_a and_o impassable_a be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o passable_a flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o cause_v darkness_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sun_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v yet_o god_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v hence_o be_v that_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o this_o great_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n transact_v all_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o obey_v that_o suffer_v that_o die_v but_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o influence_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v it_o and_o do_v all_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n yea_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o less_o principal_a minister_a or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n as_o divine_n speak_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n unto_o faith_n that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o take_v flesh_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o equality_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n the_o person_n who_o tender_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v by_o thy_o sin_n o_o but_o great_a be_v the_o person_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n offend_v be_v god_n and_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n consider_v that_o text_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o etc._n divinitas_fw-la silij_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la quem_fw-la serebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n that_o do_v lay_v down_o and_o take_v again_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n no_o mere_a man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n but_o his_o life_n be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o sermon_n sermon_n fourteen_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o six_o direction_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v down_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n and_o rely_v entire_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o he_o this_o be_v shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live-goat_n leu._n 16.21_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o sign_n discharge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n whoever_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o now_o this_o rite_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o tacit_a confession_n of_o guilt_n as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o offering_n be_v to_o lay_v or_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o himself_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a thereby_o disburden_v himself_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n christ_n call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n on_o he_o the_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o do_v impose_v or_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o beast_n head_n and_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o our_o
he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o this_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a expression_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o do_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o this_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o act._n 20.28_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o person_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o the_o whole_a divinity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n fill_v his_o whole_a humanity_n divinitas_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la implet_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la and_o athanasius_n have_v this_o expression_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v intimate_o present_a be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v corpus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o but_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v it_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o vers_fw-la 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o humiliation_n by_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o admirableness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o person_n that_o be_v that_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v existens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la existens_fw-la who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o he_o have_v his_o existence_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o essential_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_v give_v they_o before_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatever_o be_v before_o all_o time_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n now_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o creation_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n antecedent_n unto_o this_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o also_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v his_o subsistence_n he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o his_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o render_v who_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o perfect_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o socinian_o their_o offspring_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o existence_n before_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yea_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n he_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v both_o these_o expression_n a_o little_a because_o this_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n what_o do_v that_o expression_n import_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o name_n only_o as_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o have_v have_v that_o appellation_n give_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n so_o magistrate_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82_o 6._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o name_n and_o appellation_n but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o god_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a almighty_a omniscient_a now_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o vestita_fw-la essentia_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la depicta_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la
vestita_fw-la because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n zanchy_a observe_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o form_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o with_o all_o its_o attribute_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o all_o its_o property_n or_o perfection_n for_o although_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n real_o and_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o our_o understanding_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o understanding_n note_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o that_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n he_o be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o the_o like_a whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o expression_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh_n 16.15_o the_o son_n enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o essence_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o majesty_n the_o same_o divinity_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o wrong_a and_o injury_n if_o he_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o and_o never_o empty_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o father_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o if_o the_o son_n have_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o father_n do_v without_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o father_n do_v he_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n without_o assume_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o herein_o his_o love_n discover_v itself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o this_o that_o have_v his_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n from_o eternity_n who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n possess_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o strip_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o o_o that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o these_o mystery_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v 1._o consider_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o humanity_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n sophronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erat_fw-la sibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensator_fw-la &_o arbyter_n humanarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la &_o passionum_fw-la sophronius_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o dispenser_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o to_o any_o of_o its_o action_n or_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v move_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la verbi_fw-la at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v will_n and_o permit_v the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o to_o sanctify_v be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v sanctify_v christ_n therefore_o as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v primary_o will_v the_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v and_o which_o do_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v primary_o will_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o man_n do_v will_v his_o own_o suffering_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v influence_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a will_n will_v have_v it_o to_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v christ_n also_o as_o man_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n by_o his_o humane_a will_n but_o still_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o and_o the_o humane_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o apparent_a from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o humane_a will_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o suffer_v i_o will_v suffer_v i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v his_o humane_a will_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o father_n will_n the_o father_n willing_a his_o suffering_n he_o will_v it_o too_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n discover_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o in_o that_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o
who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o person_n empty_v himself_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o very_a same_o person_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n humiliation_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n zanchy_a observe_v from_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v become_v a_o servant_n now_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o incarnation_n humble_v in_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v humble_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a this_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n proper_o agree_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contemplation_n worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a thought_n to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n no_o one_o can_v have_v bring_v suffering_n upon_o he_o for_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o be_v no_o one_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o unless_o i_o first_o give_v it_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n as_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v yet_o will_v the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o also_o will_v his_o own_o suffering_n in_o that_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o that_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v yet_o in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n will_v his_o own_o abasement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n shall_v yet_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o compare_v these_o two_o text_n together_o phil._n 2._o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 14._o in_o phil._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o in_o joh._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n so_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o love_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v man_n and_o mediator_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 2._o christ_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n faith_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v under_o god_n as_o his_o head_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v phil._n 2._o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n who_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v to_o we_o joh._n 14.30_o 31._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v satan_n or_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o satan_n have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o touch_v christ_n life_n but_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o have_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n as_o he_o please_v and_o his_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n he_o that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o other_o be_v content_a to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v at_o the_o father_n dispose_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n that_o tender_v and_o offer_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o operation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la quod_fw-la sed_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n that_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o subsist_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o logical_a axiom_n that_o action_n belong_v to_o person_n torum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sant_z suppose_v torum_fw-la or_o action_n
be_v wonder_n indeed_o but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a particular_o to_o show_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n oh_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v 1._o that_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n this_o way_n when_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o himself_o will_v become_v man_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n so_o great_a be_v this_o mystery_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n or_o he_o appear_v to_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o simple_a naked_a divinity_n of_o angel_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o god_n be_v never_o see_v as_o make_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n majestas_fw-la quod_fw-la angelis_n visum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la intelligit_fw-la tale_n spectaculum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la novitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la praestantiâ_fw-la angelos_n in_fw-la se_fw-la converterit_fw-la calvin_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magnificentiùs_fw-la praedicari_fw-la augusta_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la majestas_fw-la until_o after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n the_o angel_n behold_v this_o sight_n god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v calvin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n to_o see_v god_n incarnate_a god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o angel_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o admiration_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o another_o learned_a man_n have_v this_o expression_n concern_v it_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n the_o most_o augu_v majesty_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o magnificent_o than_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o incredible_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n make_v flesh_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o song_n of_o they_o luk._n 2.14_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o he_o so_o love_v it_o god_n may_v have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o not_o have_v so_o love_v it_o god_n may_v have_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v great_a love_n for_o god_n to_o create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o if_o god_n have_v confirm_v man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n as_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o that_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o fall_v this_o have_v be_v great_a love_n but_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o recover_v man_n this_o be_v great_a love_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o scripture_n heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o good_a angel_n we_o know_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n cast_v upon_o poor_a man_n more_o than_o on_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o here_o the_o observation_n of_o calvin_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v prefer_v we_o above_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o misery_n look_v upon_o angelical_a nature_n simple_o and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o calvin_n go_v on_o that_o we_o shall_v glory_v as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o which_o be_v that_o we_o need_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v and_o admire_v from_o on_o high_a that_o goodness_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n here_o on_o earth_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n cast_v upon_o humane_a nature_n more_o than_o upon_o angelical_a nature_n god_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n isa_n 9.7_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v but_o who_o and_o what_o be_v this_o son_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a god_n he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.12_o 13._o this_o son_n have_v not_o his_o existence_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n before_o and_o god_n before_o prov._n 8.24_o 25_o 26._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o micah_n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a now_o that_o this_o great_a person_n this_o eternal_a person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o time_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n adorant_fw-la si_fw-mi personam_fw-la venientis_fw-la intueor_fw-la non_fw-la capto_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la stupent_fw-la angeli_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la videntes_fw-la infra_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la suprà _fw-la semper_fw-la adorant_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o i_o behold_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o angel_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o stoop_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a into_o a_o nature_n below_o themselves_o who_o they_o always_o worship_v and_o adore_v above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n before_o his_o incarnation_n now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o man_n and_o but_o a_o man_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o love_n isa_n 53.10_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 10.33_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n hear_v the_o jew_n account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n now_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n here_o we_o must_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o in_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n i_o
that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.21_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1.22_o that_o particle_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v up_o be_v so_o individual_o inseparable_o indissoluble_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o it_o become_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o to_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a what_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v take_v up_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n join_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o near_a union_n and_o do_v wear_v it_o and_o will_v wear_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o the_o admirableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o trinity_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n we_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o order_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n now_o he_o say_v by_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n which_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o and_o 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o by_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n how_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a communicavit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la in_o una_fw-la svi_fw-la hypostaseâ—â—â—_n tota_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicavit_fw-la the_o whole_a divinity_n have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v although_o the_o son_n only_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_a not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o inbeing_n in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o other_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n luther_n vbi_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s_o luther_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n there_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v find_v the_o son_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n now_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a all_o the_o trinity_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v further_o to_o we_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v also_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a divinity_n alterius_fw-la trium_fw-la personarum_fw-la una_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la est_fw-la divinicas_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la essentia_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la essence_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o when_o we_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o one_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o another_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v or_o imagine_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o deity_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o deity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o deity_n as_o person_n no_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n or_o godhead_n and_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o deity_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o we_o must_v necessary_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n or_o divinity_n common_a to_o they_o both_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n the_o distinction_n must_v necessary_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o each_o person_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n yet_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o other_o word_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o son_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o distinguish_v by_o some_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o
deity_n who_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n still_o the_o father_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n in_o he_o and_o be_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n now_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n how_o so_o whilst_o we_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n proceed_v and_o between_o who_o and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n of_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thus_o by_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n also_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n to_o illustrate_v this_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 14._o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o plures_fw-la personas_fw-la modò_fw-la essentia_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la eadémque_fw-la roloc_n in_o joh._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o learned_a divine_a upon_o that_o text_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n although_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a in_o that_o one_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o more_o person_n than_o one_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o retain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o direct_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o person_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o whole_a god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o another_o person_n or_o direct_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n in_o our_o apprehension_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o part_v or_o divide_v the_o essence_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n when_o you_o conceive_v of_o each_o person_n be_v sure_a you_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a essence_n in_o that_o conception_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o conceive_v of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n whole_a god_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n when_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n i_o conceive_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n whole_a god_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n therefore_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o each_o person_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a essence_n now_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o divinity_n we_o begin_v at_o the_o humanity_n and_o we_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o this_o one_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n there_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v contemplate_v the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n we_o may_v be_v the_o same_o eye_n of_o faith_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o who_o be_v no_o otherways_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o his_o relative_a property_n calvin_n nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la concipimus_fw-la deitatem_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la communem_fw-la si_fw-la intuitus_fw-la filii_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la reflectit_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la personam_fw-la calvin_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o great_a speech_n of_o calvin_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o when_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o aspect_n and_o contemplation_n which_o faith_n have_v of_o the_o son_n do_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o distinct_a respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o make_v no_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o the_o essence_n although_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o joh._n 10.30_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o cast_v a_o aspect_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o see_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o faith_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o thus_o our_o fellowship_n be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 1_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o do_v fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n incarnate_a can_v never_o attain_v to_o god_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o marvel_v not_o at_o such_o a_o inference_n as_o this_o be_v this_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o conclusion_n than_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o transgress_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o swerve_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a that_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v but_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 2.3_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o person_n who_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o that_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n they_o therefore_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o affirm_v christ_n have_v no_o long_o any_o humane_a body_n these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o have_v not_o god_n all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o unless_o they_o own_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
same_o glory_n as_o the_o father_n have_v from_o eternity_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n it_o have_v before_o in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v proper_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n theodor._n vthomo_n accepit_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la habebat_fw-la theodor._n christ_n receive_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o always_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n invest_v in_o he_o now_o he_o receive_v that_o as_o man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v always_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o hence_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o but_o although_o the_o son_n do_v reign_v before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n not_o as_o yet_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n carne_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la but_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n vestitus_fw-la aâ—tè_fw-la regnabat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nudus_fw-la seu_fw-la suâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la in_o latus_fw-la at_o pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestitus_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v the_o son_n unworthy_a of_o this_o honour_n and_o authority_n although_o cover_v with_o our_o vile_a flesh_n and_o admit_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a into_o a_o copartnership_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o son_n in_o personal_a union_n just_o as_o if_o a_o king_n son_n have_v take_v some_o old_a garment_n to_o himself_o and_o clothe_v himself_o therewith_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o relation_n he_o bear_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v admit_v he_o with_o those_o garment_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n cover_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o divest_v of_o his_o government_n but_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n govern_v this_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v sit_v with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n but_o when_o divine_n say_v whole_a christ_n that_o be_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n consider_v as_o mere_a man_n without_o his_o divinity_n or_o that_o the_o humanity_n separate_v and_o abstract_n from_o the_o divinity_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o supreme_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v isa_n 45.22_o i_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o creature_n simple_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o he_o exercise_v all_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o humanity_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o he_o the_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n primary_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o and_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n secondary_o and_o ministerial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o same_o do_v he_o will_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o man_n not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o the_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v omnipotent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o every_o action_n the_o person_n work_v by_o each_o nature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v there_o be_v several_a uses_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v propound_v use_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n believer_n have_v union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o consider_v this_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n that_o no_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o divine_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n trinitatem_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la personaliter_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la now_o when_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a person_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n four_o person_n instead_o of_o three_o but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v and_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o word_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v that_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o who_o in_o person_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o no_o other_o creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o humanity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v assume_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o believer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o believer_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o they_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o
we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 17.7_o where_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v that_o whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v himself_o near_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o sweet_a and_o kind_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v actual_o communicate_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o the_o thirteen_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n unto_o god_n cyprian_a nexus_fw-la unionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyril_n quod_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o tie_v the_o knot_n between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o christ_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o cyprian_a christ_n will_v be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v this_o will_v be_v illustrate_v by_o consider_v that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o these_o word_n be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a word_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o i_o remember_v cyril_n say_v of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a text_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v modest_o give_v as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n here_o be_v three_o great_a union_n insinuate_v in_o this_o text._n 1_o the_o essential_a union_n 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o mystical_a union_n all_o these_o three_o great_a union_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o essential_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n in_o the_o selfsame_a essence_n in_o those_o word_n in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v all_o his_o perfection_n unto_o i_o by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n filii_fw-la inspecto_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la unitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la filii_fw-la or_o else_o as_o another_o learned_a divine_a expound_v this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v once_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v see_v both_o at_o once_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n essence_n and_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o mysterium_fw-la percipietis_fw-la divinae_fw-la meae_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n expound_v those_o word_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o my_o divine_a incarnation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o divinity_n and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o i_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n not_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n relate_v to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n be_v personal_o make_v in_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n viz._n that_o part_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o seed_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n principio_fw-la sicut_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la sicut_fw-la contentum_fw-la in_o continente_fw-la sicut_fw-la palm_n in_fw-la vite_fw-la sicut_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o fontali_fw-la principio_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o one_o explain_v this_o phrase_n as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o its_o fontal_a principle_n this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n interpret_v thus_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o head_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o christ_n as_o their_o common_a head_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o you_o in_o i_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v further_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v man_n sine_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la servant_n &_o conservante_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o nature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o save_n and_o conserve_n cause_n and_o as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n set_v down_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o in_o christ_n as_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o head_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n expression_n be_v cyril_n consummati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reductique_a ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la mediatione_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la cyril_n we_o be_v consummate_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o
we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n he_o may_v bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mediator_n have_v this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o luk._n 2.17_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n you_o know_v signify_v the_o anoint_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v now_o christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n and_o those_o three_o office_n in_o particular_a of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o also_o be_v anoint_v christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o christ_n anoint_v proper_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o need_v not_o any_o anoint_v for_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o anoint_v as_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n have_v his_o humanity_n fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n and_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v personal_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v chemnitius_n chemnitius_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a with_o we_o by_o which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o humane_a nature_n in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_a so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v man_n nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n they_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o shall_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o exod._n 20.19_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o it_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n among_o divine_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v faithful_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v out_o all_o to_o the_o church_n thus_o his_o incarnation_n prepare_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n two_o great_a work_n be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o one_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o another_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v samuel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n suffer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o offering_n that_o body_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o suffer_v and_o dye_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o god_n the_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o suffering_n although_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v but_o do_v rest_n and_o suspend_v its_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v it_o can_v have_v hinder_v all_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o personal_a union_n always_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o
and_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o have_v be_v instance_a in_o and_o already_o finish_v be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o subsistence_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o eternity_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o time_n and_o become_v true_a man_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n shall_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o that_o be_v his_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o be_v another_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v true_a man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o may_v have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o he_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o such_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o there_o be_v great_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la paveis_fw-la verbis_fw-la multa_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n comprehend_v we_o shall_v find_v seven_o or_o eight_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o son_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphalis_n lie_v in_o that_o expression_n his_o son_n god_n send_v a_o son_n that_o be_v peculiar_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o peculiarity_n from_o all_o other_o son_n therefore_o be_v this_o son_n elsewhere_o call_v his_o own_o son_n his_o proper_a son_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6.69_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o such_o son_n as_o this_o son_n be_v this_o son_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o arâ—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n there_o we_o see_v his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 1.5_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.25_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v be_v i_o beget_v hence_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.25_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o first_o create_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o create_v christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v beget_v not_o create_v he_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n have_v any_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n from_o eternity_n 2._o the_o second_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o preexistence_n and_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n he_o send_v he_o forth_o emisit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emisit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o express_v he_o send_v he_o but_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o now_o if_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n it_o suppose_v he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v where_o this_o son_n be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o joh._n 1.2_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n that_o very_a son_n who_o afterward_o he_o say_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o very_a son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o father_n coexistent_a with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o man_n nature_n some_o heretic_n have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o scripture_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o that_o heresy_n for_o this_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n before_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v first_o his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n before_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o three_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n before_o he_o do_v actual_o send_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n this_o be_v imply_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o forth_o before_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o do_v he_o actual_o send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v before_o he_o do_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n the_o first_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o become_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o elect._n this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n when_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o promise_n also_o be_v renew_v to_o david_n when_o god_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n act._n 2.30_o it_o be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n 4._o the_o four_o article_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n to_o take_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o aright_o not_o that_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a person_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v before_o no_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n
a_o command_n and_o call_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v self-murderer_n and_o will_v take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o put_v that_o in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o god_n alone_o have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o life_n have_v a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o have_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n conserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 20.24_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21.13_o so_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text._n grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n defugere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la non_fw-la defugere_fw-la that_o the_o phrase_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n signify_v not_o to_o decline_v death_n not_o to_o shun_v death_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 15.25_o they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o life_n their_o life_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o they_o often_o put_v their_o life_n in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v part_v with_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o least_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a for_o clear_v of_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o life_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o violence_n from_o man_n that_o can_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n any_o further_a than_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o more_o full_o vers_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffer_v but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o when_o no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n without_o my_o permission_n yet_o i_o do_v free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o my_o life_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o man_n may_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o another_o but_o then_o he_o that_o do_v so_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o another_o must_v otherwise_o first_o or_o last_o have_v dye_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n compel_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o condescension_n calvin_n voluntar_n submissio_fw-la calvin_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o it_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n i_o say_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n immortality_n be_v due_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o sheep_n sake_n which_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n sake_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n the_o impassable_a god_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o to_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n support_v christ_n in_o die_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o die_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o full_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n suspend_v its_o virtue_n so_o far_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o
weigh_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o in_o this_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o what_o he_o voluntary_o bring_v himself_o under_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v most_o intent_n upon_o this_o work_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o his_o will_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a how_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o christ_n will_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o for_o though_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v yet_o present_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n hereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n in_o it_o from_o suffer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o that_o love_n overcome_v that_o inclination_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o that_o natural_a averseness_n rather_o which_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n though_o nature_n will_v have_v abhor_v suffer_v and_o spare_v itself_o take_v it_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o it_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o break_v through_o that_o natural_a averseness_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o divinity_n do_v not_o suffer_v can_v not_o suffer_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o assume_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o be_v this_o text_n general_o expound_v by_o divine_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o suffer_v well_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n sanctify_v himself_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a name_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o o_o but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n now_o than_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n now_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n after_o this_o sort_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v how_o willing_a how_o infinite_o willing_a christ_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n lie_v whole_o in_o this_o work_n both_o his_o will_n his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o four_o particular_a be_v this_o as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o he_o do_v actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.24_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n or_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v there_o and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n thus_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o actual_o offer_v himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n deliver_v up_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v appear_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v bear_v this_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o atone_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v they_o tell_v
we_o indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o also_o that_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o a_o example_n but_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n die_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o ransom_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a and_o full_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o it_o hereafter_o only_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v hint_n a_o few_o scripture_n mat._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o so_o likewise_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o here_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gift_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o prisoner_n such_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o set_n free_a and_o release_n of_o person_n take_v captive_a in_o war._n we_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n to_o set_v we_o free_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o ransom_n lay_v down_o for_o or_o instead_o of_o another_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n so_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o life_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v redeem_v by_o price_n or_o ransom_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o our_o redemption_n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o this_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v life_n for_o the_o world_n the_o world_n lie_v dead_a before_o dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n the_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o divine_a wrath_n now_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o that_o state_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v a_o word_n for_o application_n have_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n behold_v here_o as_o in_o a_o mirroir_n the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n use_v 1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o man_n for_o we_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o but_o this_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o poor_a doubt_a christian_n use_v 2_o unto_o such_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o remain_a doubt_n within_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yea_o or_o no._n that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o now_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v not_o dye_v in_o vain_a rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o thou_o fear_v whenas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a believer_n and_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n then_o have_v christ_n dye_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n die_n be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a believer_n and_o run_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a if_o god_n shall_v put_v thou_o to_o work_v out_o a_o righteousness_n for_o thyself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o perfect_a keep_v the_o law_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a christ_n die_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o who_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o such_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n 2._o a_o second_o thing_n to_o comfort_v doubt_v christian_n be_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o please_v have_v invest_v poor_a believer_n with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o please_v joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2._o christ_n have_v this_o power_n give_v to_o he_o have_v invest_v believer_n with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n to_o comfort_v such_o who_o be_v concern_v about_o their_o salvation_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o joh._n 10.29_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n who_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o they_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o give_v he_o never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n christ_n therefore_o have_v make_v over_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v it_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o support_v poor_a
the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n that_o very_a flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o son_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o another_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o it_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o other_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o yet_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o here_o be_v two_o act_n speak_v of_o 1._o his_o empty_n himself_o 2._o his_o humble_v himself_n his_o empty_n himself_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o humble_v himself_n be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o but_o that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o humble_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o distinct_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o both_o these_o act_n of_o he_o his_o humble_v and_o his_o empty_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n who_o empty_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a oblation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o the_o four_o particular_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o that_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o the_o whole_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v the_o minatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o not_o undergo_v it_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o therefore_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a compensation_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o now_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o much_o give_v as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o compensation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v give_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a compensation_n have_v receive_v whatever_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v or_o require_v 3._o last_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v what_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v god_n be_v perfect_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v when_o the_o debt_n be_v full_o pay_v the_o creditor_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o thus_o christ_n have_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n god_n expect_v no_o more_o from_o we_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o procure_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 1._o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o god_n wrath_n god_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n sin_n
privatio_fw-la prâ—mii_fw-la beaâ—â—â—ci_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la erant_fw-la apti_fw-la nati_fw-la carentia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la causatae_fw-la and_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a reward_n other_o school_n man_n describe_v it_o more_o large_o thus_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o pain_n of_o loss_n the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o peace_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n all_o solace_n and_o refreshment_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o among_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n which_o the_o damn_a undergo_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n describe_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n only_o by_o this_o divinae_fw-la privatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o fruitionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n and_o fruition_n not_o but_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o particular_a good_n now_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o pain_n of_o loss_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v for_o we_o in_o his_o dereliction_n and_o desertion_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o dereliction_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n divine_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o for_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v know_v experimental_o how_o sweet_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n face_n have_v be_v and_o have_v live_v all_o his_o day_n under_o the_o warm_a beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o have_v have_v his_o soul_n all_o along_o refresh_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o comfort_n no_o glimpse_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v in_o upon_o his_o humane_a soul_n how_o great_a a_o affliction_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o spiritual_a dereliction_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v which_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n forsake_v god_n god_n forsake_v he_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o now_o that_o dereliction_n which_o we_o deserve_v in_o adam_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o cyril_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o death_n now_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n manifest_o discharge_v or_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o dereliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n this_o way_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n deseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la desertis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v desert_v with_o they_o who_o be_v desert_v and_o christ_n pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v that_o be_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n christ_n be_v forsake_v with_o we_o who_o be_v forsake_v that_o so_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n may_v return_v again_o to_o we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v this_o dereliction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n continue_v notwithstanding_o this_o his_o dereliction_n for_o if_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n will_v have_v be_v enervate_v and_o take_v away_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n although_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o that_o person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o disjoin_v or_o disunite_v from_o his_o flesh_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n still_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n account_v it_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n stand_v relate_v to_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o be_v one_o with_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o person_n suffering_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o humanity_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n visioniâ—_n non_fw-fr dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la sed_fw-la substractione_fw-la visioniâ—_n christ_n dereliction_n be_v not_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n but_o by_o the_o substraction_n of_o vision_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 2._o this_o dereliction_n or_o desertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v all_o along_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o failure_n as_o to_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v interrupt_v than_o his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o if_o his_o
great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o man_n joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v flesh_n but_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o preceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n take_v up_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n and_o have_v voluntary_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n take_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o what_o more_o contrary_a or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v above_o suffering_n and_o death_n expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o abasement_n he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n and_o offence_n to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o crucify_a god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v away_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v account_v foolishness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v common_o express_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a descension_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v understand_v that_o article_n of_o a_o local_a descension_n but_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n first_o be_v content_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a and_o then_o actual_o undergo_a suffering_n and_o death_n for_o we_o eph._n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n christ_n indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n local_o and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v heretofore_o but_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o thy_o humane_a soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o humane_a soul_n in_o paradise_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o note_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n and_o christ_n a_o person_n most_o innocent_a it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o nocent_a person_n yea_o which_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n the_o injure_a person_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o majesty_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n so_o sin_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a divinity_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v receive_v wrong_a and_o injury_n from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v for_o his_o offence_n against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v
that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o observe_v that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o the_o father_n only_o a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o godâ—_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v and_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o to_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o our_o merit_n that_o draw_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v christ_n incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o merit_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o shall_v merit_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o fore-seen_a faith_n or_o our_o fore-seen_a obedience_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o alvarez_n that_o christ_n fore-seen_a merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n joh._n 1.17_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o lapse_v nature_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n christ_n merit_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatever_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o work_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 4._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o merit_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o demerit_n full_a of_o evil_a merit_n we_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o friend_n will_v die_v for_o another_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o where_o be_v it_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n yet_o christ_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o godmurther_n deicidium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la the_o sinner_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n now_o herein_o the_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v that_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o learn_v to_o study_v much_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v great_a measure_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n be_v love_n how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o will_v show_v we_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o
death_n and_o suffering_n in_o those_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o though_o christ_n do_v discover_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o by_o those_o expression_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v not_o absolute_o bend_v and_o set_v against_o suffering_n and_o that_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o do_v ready_o and_o present_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o he_o show_v that_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o show_v this_o that_o humane_a nature_n as_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o suffering_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o put_v off_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v lays_z aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o it_o and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o father_n willing_a suffering_n he_o will_v it_o too_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o suffer_v i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v christ_n therefore_o as_o man_n will_v his_o own_o suffering_n but_o still_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o will_v his_o suffering_n primary_o and_o the_o humane_a will_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o will_v they_o in_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o do_v permit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v if_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o and_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o can_v and_o will_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o have_v not_o christ_n free_o and_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n aid_n rest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v exert_v its_o virtue_n it_o have_v certain_o prevent_v all_o suffering_n in_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o divinity_n do_v suspend_v its_o influence_n that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o restrain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o show_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suspend_v its_o influence_n that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v sink_v a_o mere_a creature_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n to_o support_v it_o now_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o have_v stand_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o be_v it_o support_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o it_o continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n passibili_fw-la verbo_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la non_fw-la sepâ—rato_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la passibili_fw-la hence_o be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o inviolable_a word_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o passable_a flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.5_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n not_o another_o man_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n dei._n caro_fw-la illa_fw-la troth_fw-mi corpus_fw-la dei._n that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n but_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o god_n be_v personal_o present_a with_o personal_o unite_v to_o that_o body_n that_o suffer_v another_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o passage_n epiphan_n dominus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la epiphan_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v strike_v through_o which_o do_v suffer_v that_o body_n of_o his_o being_n no_o other_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n behold_v its_o maker_n in_o the_o assume_v body_n withdraw_v its_o ray_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n so_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o hour_n o_o what_o a_o astonish_a mystery_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o spectacle_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n that_o person_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v in_o heaven_n personal_o unite_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o the_o angel_n well_o may_v it_o be_v to_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n without_o controversy_n say_v he_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n angelis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspectus_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n see_v or_o behold_v of_o angel_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n how_o do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o never_o appear_v before_o god_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o angel_n never_o see_v before_o they_o never_o see_v god_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sight_n to_o see_v god_n make_v visible_a in_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o and_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o see_v god_n incarnate_a so_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n use_v 1_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1._o admire_v the_o
flow_v from_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v come_v to_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o person_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v great_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v yet_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o whole_a christ_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n simple_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tanquamquod_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tanquamquod_fw-la it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o principle_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v virtue_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o by_o himself_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 2_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o alvarez_n have_v observe_v 1._o one_o be_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v suffer_v dye_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o now_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n satisfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o value_n to_o they_o be_v the_o divinity_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o deus_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la esset_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la afferret_fw-la remedium_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o observe_v that_o therefore_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n who_o die_v be_v god_n and_o another_o have_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n have_v demolish_v death_n for_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n those_o suffering_n receive_v their_o virtue_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o as_o god_n man_n be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o person_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o god-man_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v say_v he_o not_o silver_n not_o gold_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o give_v neither_o do_v he_o give_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v great_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o give_v consider_v this_o price_n aright_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o infinite_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a creation_n 5._o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v the_o great_a eclipse_n what_o more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o suffering_n and_o death_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n than_o a_o crucify_a god_n now_o herein_o do_v christ_n commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v eclipse_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o
have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o little_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v pierce_v and_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n contain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o permit_v his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o as_o another_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spectator_n mock_v he_o with_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n hide_v itself_o and_o withdraw_v its_o lustre_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n let_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n arise_v such_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a person_n therefore_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o as_o luther_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o as_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o way_n namely_o to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o be_v save_v by_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 24._o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n will_v suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whenas_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o disesteem_a of_o man_n and_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o think_v the_o more_o contemptuous_o of_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n behold_v use_v how_o great_a the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o precious_a blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyril_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o particular_a saint_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god-man_n who_o name_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o luther_n tanta_fw-la medicina_fw-la &_o salus_fw-la requiritur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la incarnata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la luther_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o o_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v cost_v the_o death_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a aremedy_n so_o great_a salvation_n say_v luther_n be_v require_v that_o divinity_n itself_o must_v be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o heart_n more_o deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xix_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o use_v 2_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n be_v if_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o wrought_v out_o redemption_n for_o we_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n than_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contemn_v this_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o that_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n we_o tread_v upon_o a_o worm_n as_o upon_o a_o poor_a abject_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n yea_o sometime_o tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o hatred_n thus_o we_o tread_v upon_o spider_n and_o other_o venomous_a creature_n now_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n what_o a_o indignity_n be_v this_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n 2._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o other_o expression_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n we_o may_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a blood_n to_o count_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v great_a contempt_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o reckon_v his_o suffering_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n
christ_n as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v that_o person_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o trinity_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o also_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n consider_v as_o god_n so_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o consider_v he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n here_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o incongruous_a or_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o because_o among_o man_n one_o man_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o one_o man_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o another_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o incongruous_a or_o improper_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v consider_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mere_o so_o he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v 2._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o his_o office_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o different_a respect_n or_o consideration_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o also_o give_v it_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n consider_v as_o god_n he_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n 2._o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v one_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n because_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mediatorial_n action_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n act_v in_o both_o nature_n influence_v each_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o divinity_n alterius_fw-la utraque_fw-la natura_fw-la agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la each_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o accomplish_v by_o the_o divinity_n without_o the_o humanity_n neither_o be_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o minister_a or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n joh._n 6.63_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v although_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n obey_v suffer_v die_v but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o obedience_n become_v meritorious_a and_o his_o suffering_n become_v satisfactory_a 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n and_o particular_o a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n christ_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6.20_o heb._n 6.20_o he_o also_o must_v have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v clear_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v something_o also_o to_o offer_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v there_o must_v be_v some_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v this_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o although_o this_o expression_n if_o right_o understand_v may_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o so_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o body_n be_v offer_v up_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o common_o and_o frequent_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v many_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 7.27_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o he_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsemet_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n esset_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n by_o all_o these_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o word_n